you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n who_o give_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o some_o time_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o christ_n some_o time_n of_o vivi_fw-la christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v but_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v peter_n person_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o what_o conclude_v you_o of_o it_o hart._n this_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o their_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a whereof_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n i_o do_v conclude_v again_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o my_o purpose_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n this_o conclusion_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o head_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v peter_n build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v he_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o because_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n head_n or_o if_o you_o see_v not_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o folly_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n you_o may_v frame_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v espy_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n whereof_o â—â—_o the_o wall_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o as_o upon_o james_n by_o name_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o james_n and_o so_o be_v james_n his_o foundation_n and_o see_v a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n it_o follow_v again_o that_o james_n be_v peter_n head_n which_o if_o yourself_o deny_v you_o must_v deny_v that_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o force_n of_o like_a reason_n and_o so_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v hart._n but_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o in_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v lay_v peter_n next_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o apostle_n upon_o he_o rainoldes_n indeed_o you_o do_v imagine_v it_o and_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o imagination_n be_v cross_v by_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o peter_n low_a of_o they_o then_o as_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o eleven_o so_o the_o next_o to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ten_o the_o next_o to_o he_o of_o nine_o and_o likewise_o each_o of_o the_o next_o until_o the_o last_o of_o none_o a_o thing_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o your_o imagination_n wherein_o you_o make_v peter_n only_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o equal_a all_o among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o that_o proportion_n of_o the_o building_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o 3.11_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v the_o apostle_n all_o in_o equal_a honour_n of_o 21.14_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 7.24_o a_o rock_n a_o rocky_a sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n be_v build_v as_o 5.9_o the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o stone_n as_o twelve_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v joint_o one_o by_o a_o other_o all_o on_o christ_n be_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o wall_n of_o choose_a stone_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o they_o 3.9_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v lay_v on_o and_o the_o building_n finish_v one_o of_o these_o foundation_n may_v excel_v a_o other_o in_o pretiousnes_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n say_v 21.19_o john_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emeraude_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o stone_n 13.1_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v marvel_n at_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o fairness_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o 14._o josephus_n write_v five_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a now_o as_o among_o such_o stone_n one_o may_v be_v fair_a or_o better_o wrought_v then_o other_o so_o may_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n excel_v his_o fellow_n in_o zeal_n or_o other_o gift_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n unless_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n who_o christ_n do_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o excel_v both_o he_o and_o they_o which_o i_o do_v think_v rather_o for_o 15.10_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o 12._o your_o own_o confession_n convert_v more_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o singular_a foundation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n proper_o uuherefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o peter_n person_n which_o serve_v best_a your_o fancy_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o say_n infer_v a_o supreme-headship_a but_o doubtless_o if_o your_o fancy_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o function_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v uphold_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beside_o who_o 3.11_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v up_o on_o christ_n a_o stone_n of_o which_o sort_n 16.16_o peter_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n stone_n a_o stone_n indeed_o and_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v lay_v more_o stone_n on_o that_o building_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n uuherin_o as_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n faith_n so_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n as_o appear_v far_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hart._n yet_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v still_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o we_o give_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n or_o rock_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o that_o which_o a_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o foundation_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o â—â—_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o we_o term_v it_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n which_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n rainoldes_n but_o here_o again_o you_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n and_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
teach_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o simeonites_n be_v to_o teach_v little_a child_n with_o this_o he_o do_v travel_v and_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o write_v it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n selomoh_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o scribe_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v his_o credit_n be_v too_o poor_a to_o witness_v what_o they_o be_v who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o unless_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o but_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n and_o not_o of_o levi_n only_o d._n genebrard_n prove_v you_o say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a and_o i_o grant_v far_o which_o catholici_fw-la he_o prove_v too_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n but_o yourself_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o think_v you_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n therefore_o have_v ordinary_a succession_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o genebrard_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o do_v both_o err_v themselves_o and_o teach_v error_n then_o they_o who_o succeed_v ordinary_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o aaron_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o warrant_v therefore_o by_o succession_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n hart._n nay_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n than_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n wherefore_o not_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v rainoldes_n nay_o as_o you_o brew_v so_o must_v you_o drink_v it_o be_v your_o own_o comparison_n of_o pope_n with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n even_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v well_o compare_v save_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o behind_o they_o in_o succession_n and_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o error_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o howsoever_o it_o fare_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n division_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o yield_v for_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o good_a with_o i_o as_o a_o thousand_o hart._n you_o must_v observe_v then_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o by_o teach_v the_o folk_n that_o be_v name_v christian_n do_v either_o lead_v they_o or_o mislead_v they_o that_o be_v do_v either_o guide_n they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o pastor_n the_o second_o hirelinge_n the_o three_o thief_n and_o the_o four_o wolf_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v almost_o in_o one_o place_n together_o for_o in_o s._n 1â—_n johns_n gospel_n he_o say_v of_o the_o thief_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o anon_o make_v a_o subdivision_n of_o the_o pastor_n into_o his_o member_n he_o show_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o a_o hireling_n the_o good_a pastor_n say_v he_o do_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v which_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n because_o he_o love_v more_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o sheep_n say_v evangelia_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n therefore_o who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v as_o 6._o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o they_o who_o enter_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n &_o love_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o 4_o irenee_n write_v he_o that_o have_v both_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v through_o god_n favour_n the_o sure_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o truth_n the_o hireling_n feed_v the_o sheep_n unless_o the_o wolf_n come_v for_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o can_v be_v sure_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o hireling_n if_o time_n of_o need_n come_v not_o if_o persecution_n and_o trial_n want_v the_o four_o kind_n be_v the_o wolf_n at_o who_o come_v the_o hireling_n flee_v for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pastor_n room_n after_o ward_n become_v a_o wolf_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v 20.19_o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v scatter_v the_o shéepefold_a and_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o pastor_n â—or_a such_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o such_o be_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n martion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o arch-heretike_n who_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n become_v wolf_n wherefore_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n we_o must_v tolerate_v the_o hireling_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 49._o say_v austin_n and_o i_o will_v add_v say_v d._n stapleton_n we_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n must_v be_v keep_v off_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n who_o come_v in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n do_v play_v the_o wolf_n and_o seduce_v then_o the_o thief_n who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n by_o open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o because_o of_o lawful_a succession_n which_o never_o be_v unknown_a or_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o the_o hireling_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o end_n and_o secret_a because_o he_o do_v feed_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o honour_n only_o but_o live_v not_o offensive_o a_o other_o who_o be_v open_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o hireling_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1.15_o some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n and_o contion_n that_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n some_o for_o good_a will_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o what_o of_o such_o he_o think_v he_o add_v but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v now_o he_o preach_v christ_n by_o occasion_n not_o sincere_o who_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n of_o money_n or_o of_o honour_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o 49._o austin_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o of_o such_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o hirelinge_n that_o open_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o 23.2_o the_o scribes_z &_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o hireling_n whether_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a yet_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n &_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o rainoldes_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n hart._n you_o have_v it_o already_o what_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o can_v see_v that_o wood_n among_o these_o tree_n but_o you_o who_o see_v it_o better_o will_v show_v it_o i_o i_o hope_v hart._n see_v you_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o deceive_v with_o a_o fallacy_n because_o ouâ—_n spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a mere_o whereas_o they_o have_v carnal_a sacrifice_n with_o their_o spiritual_a the_o late_a do_v discover_v this_o fraud_n of_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o other_o fraud_n for_o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o pray_v fast_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v join_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o show_v that_o their_o worship_n though_o in_o part_n spiritual_fw-la be_v not_o spiritual_a mere_o but_o in_o that_o it_o gather_v thereof_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v succeed_v their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fallacy_n because_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v still_o spiritual_a as_o 2d_o he_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o worship_n may_v succeed_v for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n succeed_v itself_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n come_v forth_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v succeed_v a_o other_o as_o 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o utter_v in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ._n in_o which_o sort_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v order_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 8.5_o covert_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n 11.3_o plain_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o clear_o more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n succéede_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n both_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n &_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n disburden_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hart._n i_o can_v not_o see_v those_o fallacy_n which_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n with_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o other_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v then_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o us._n and_o if_o they_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o we_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o we_o succeed_v not_o they_o since_o to_o succeed_v be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o how_o may_v that_o come_v after_o which_o do_v go_v before_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o 3.14_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o your_o heart_n in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v as_o namely_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v offer_v carnal_a also_o and_o that_o not_o every_o where_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n lawful_o as_o we_o may_v yet_o must_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n 23.17_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o daniel_n though_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o 6.10_o have_v his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o faithful_a weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 137.4_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o princely_a prophet_n lament_v that_o his_o banishment_n do_v keep_v he_o 42.2_o from_o appear_a there_o and_o long_v 2_o to_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v sick_a as_o it_o be_v â—_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n yea_o â—_o faint_v with_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o his_o court_n and_o 3._o altar_n he_o pronounce_v they_o 4._o bless_a who_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n yea_o 5._o who_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o yea_o 6._o though_o they_o travail_v hardly_o thereto_o through_o dry_a place_n 7._o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o zion_n whereas_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o side_n 2.14_o neither_o have_v those_o altar_n or_o offering_n make_v thereon_o to_o join_v with_o their_o spiritual_a 13.15_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o may_v 5.19_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.8_o in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v strange_a no_o ground_n unholy_a every_o coast_n be_v jewry_n and_o every_o town_n jerusalem_n and_o every_o house_n zion_n and_o 6.16_o every_o faithful_a company_n yea_o 6.19_o every_o faithful_a body_n a_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n than_o do_v differ_v even_o in_o prayer_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n 48._o which_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v therewith_o to_o keep_v wherefore_o as_o 3.6_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n come_v after_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v the_o lord_n testament_n so_o might_n and_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n come_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o yet_o they_o both_o do_v worship_n god_n spiritual_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o â—_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n thereof_o 10_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v in_o the_o outter_n and_o the_o christian_n after_o do_v pray_v without_o incense_n in_o any_o place_n the_o people_n and_o pastor_n all_o together_o as_o 1.14_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n apologet._n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v show_v but_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v because_o your_o popish_a worship_n be_v so_o like_o the_o jewish_a both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o you_o may_v just_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o so_o with_o you_o by_o the_o chancel_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o they_o 10.7_o he_o burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n 9_o so_o with_o you_o he_o do_v as_o with_o they_o 28.4_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o their_o linen_n coat_n too_o 1._o so_o with_o you_o he_o must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albeit_o a_o girdle_n a_o fanel_n a_o chisible_a and_o a_o stole_n and_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o have_v surpless_n yea_o cope_v also_o their_o priest_n have_v 30.20_o a_o laver_n whereat_o they_o must_v wash_v before_o they_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o have_v you_o your_o 3._o veil_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o lent_n resemble_v 26.33_o they_o that_o sever_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a your_o 1._o pyx_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o 17._o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n your_o 3._o phylacterie_n with_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o 16.33_o pot_n with_o manna_n your_o man_n monstrancie_n with_o the_o host_n and_o 25.30_o their_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n your_o 74._o holy_a oil_n of_o balm_n and_o 30.23_o they_o of_o myrrh_n with_o spice_n 19.9_o their_o purify_n water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o 7._o you_o of_o other_o ash_n with_o water_n wine_n and_o salt_n 7.1_o their_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o 80._o you_o fetch_v glass_n thence_o by_o art_n their_o 17.10_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o 3._o your_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o 1._o your_o candle_n or_o taper_n or_o torch_n and_o 27.20_o their_o candlestick_n with_o lamp_n do_v match_v one_o a_o other_o in_o proportion_n of_o rite_n nay_o you_o surpass_v they_o in_o your_o candle_n for_o 3.3_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o night_n â—_o you_o in_o the_o day_n too_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o you_o sane_n abroad_o also_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n you_o catechism_n before_o image_n they_o in_o one_o manner_n you_o 2._o with_o great_a
with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o unction_n and_o crown_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a gift_n not_o thing_n corporal_a so_o the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n betoken_v that_o function_n which_o 31._o that_o robe_n 35._o in_o aaron_n do_v represent_v and_o shadow_v hart._n you_o persuade_v not_o i_o that_o he_o allude_v so_o to_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n a_o robe_n which_o christian_a bishop_n wear_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o if_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o massing-robe_n the_o only_a show_n of_o any_o such_o be_v in_o your_o last_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o false_o bear_v their_o name_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o copy_n ofthose_n liturgy_n wherein_o be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a and_o the_o fanel_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v the_o greek_a word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o pick_v these_o and_o confer_v your_o amice_fw-la with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o biggin_n of_o the_o head_n with_o their_o shoulder_n garment_n your_o one_o cord_n or_o fanel_n with_o their_o mo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o chisible_a with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o girdle_n post_o alone_o to_o bind_v your_o proof_n with_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o maske-like_a and_o lest_o beseem_v christian_a pastor_n at_o public_a service_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n wear_v uppermost_a the_o chisible_a you_o call_v it_o i_o trow_v or_o upper_a vestiment_n the_o greek_a word_n declare_v that_o you_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o match_v that_o of_o they_o with_o you_o for_o the_o word_n panâ—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o their_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v note_v do_v signify_v a_o cloak_n a_o garment_n wear_v much_o pallio_fw-la as_o single_a and_o ready_a by_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n chief_o by_o the_o grecian_n who_o bishop_n keep_v it_o thence_o belike_o in_o solemnity_n when_o other_o wise_a they_o leave_v it_o off_o but_o your_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v far_o from_o that_o singleness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o that_o common_a garment_n but_o to_o a_o little_a cottage_n whence_o it_o be_v name_v it_o casula_fw-la close_v the_o priest_n round_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n for_o he_o to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loover-hole_n to_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n at_o hart._n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a robe_n rainoldes_n like_o your_o cottage-vestiment_a which_o robe_n be_v that_o hart._n if_o not_o like_o our_o upper_a vestiment_n altogether_o yet_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v close_o about_o 3â—_n with_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o head_n in_o the_o â—â—ddes_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o scoff_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o that_o kind_n of_o vestiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o take_v the_o little_a cottage_n to_o be_v a_o scoff_n it_o be_v not_o my_o scoff_n but_o your_o own_o 7._o doctor_n who_o casa_fw-la word_n i_o do_v but_o open_a yourself_o be_v rather_o faulty_a who_o compare_v your_o cottage-ragge_n patch_v by_o man_n brain_n with_o a_o priestly_a robe_n make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o match_v your_o vestiment_n with_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o i_o reprove_v you_o not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o you_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o example_n and_o make_v in_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o those_o ancient_a autour_n who_o i_o name_v before_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n of_o who_o the_o vesâ—ibus_fw-la first_o treat_v of_o massing-vestiment_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o legis_fw-la after_o the_o fation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 22._o next_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v every_o bishop_n have_v they_o aaronis_fw-la after_o the_o rule_n of_o aaron_n the_o 24._o last_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o man_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o common_a apparel_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v say_v to_o do_v till_o this_o day_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o stephen_n and_o silvester_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v soft_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o some_o devise_v this_o some_o that_o either_o to_o resemble_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n or_o to_o note_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v show_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o that_o the_o massing-vestiment_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n just_a as_o many_o as_o aaron_n whereof_o the_o former_a seven_o for_o the_o eight_o be_v proper_a to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v fifteen_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v hereby_o m._n hart_n how_o lewd_o d._n stapleton_n allege_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v your_o massing-vestimentes_a all_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o false_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v father_n they_o nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o light_n incense_n crossinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v i_o not_o true_o that_o if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o christian_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o may_v succeed_v it_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o likelihood_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o jewish_a kind_n of_o worship_n do_v hide_v it_o from_o your_o eye_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a 2.17_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o dark_a lineament_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n which_o he_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n as_o be_v the_o image_n itself_o and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o the_o painter_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v that_o you_o surpass_v the_o jew_n in_o sundry_a show_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o carnal_a rite_n for_o the_o most_o whereof_o though_o you_o have_v meaning_n mystical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o figure_n in_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o jewish_a do_v yet_o they_o set_v the_o church_n to_o school_v with_o new_a 5.1_o rudiment_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n and_o press_v it_o with_o that_o bondage_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o free_a wherefore_o be_v they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o not_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o on_o who_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v they_o they_o be_v of_o 2.22_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o now_o be_v breed_v the_o same_o that_o s·_n 1â—_n austin_n say_v when_o they_o be_v breed_v although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o religion_n itself_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a under_o sâ—cramenâ—â—_n very_o few_o be_v most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v by_o they_o oppress_v so_o with_o servile_a burden_n that_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pack_n of_o god_n law_n not_o with_o the_o devise_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a speech_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n or_o rudiment_n or_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o bondage_n as_o the_o jewish_a do_v for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o cumbersome_a &_o dark_a we_o be_v uâ—ry_o few_o easy_a and_o significant_a as_o s._n 9_o austin_n say_v that_o since_o that_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o facillima_fw-la some_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o they_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n most_o clean_o and_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o you_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
they_o break_v it_o hart._n christ_n 7._o by_o singular_a privilege_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o hart._n what_o else_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rainoldes_n shall_v that_o they_o do_v not_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o hart._n because_o a_o order_n must_v be_v set_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o posterity_n rainoldes_n a_o order_n for_o who_o for_o apostle_n you_o 13._o grant_v that_o man_n may_v not_o ordain_v they_o for_o bishop_n 1.5.7_o other_o man_n do_v ordain_v they_o as_o rightful_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o you_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n then_o say_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o roscio_n erucius_n do_v with_o roscius_n who_o when_o he_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tully_n that_o his_o father_n do_v purpose_v it_o the_o father_n do_v purpose_n to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o do_v he_o disinherit_v he_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o he_o do_v mind_n it_o do_v he_o mind_v it_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o no_o body_n your_o answer_n unto_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o these_o but_o somewhat_o more_o unorderly_o for_o to_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o peter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o receive_v their_o power_n at_o least_o their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o you_o must_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n of_o peter_n what_o scripture_n say_v so_o i_o know_v not_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v it_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tully_n of_o erucius_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o lucre_n and_o to_o lust_n than_o so_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o object_v that_o which_o you_o not_o only_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o surcease_v that_o endeavour_n unless_o your_o proof_n be_v sound_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o hart_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v you_o division_n who_o think_v it_o not_o weighty_a enough_o of_o itself_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o weight_n with_o the_o advantage_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o thomas_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—mento_fw-la even_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o will_v now_o ascend_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o either_o then_o or_o never_o make_v his_o vicar_n 17._o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n rainoldes_n not_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v the_o advantage_n i_o ween_v which_o you_o will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n as_o some_o add_v eare-wax_n to_o light_a angel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v of_o they_o hart._n christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v true_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o christ_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o sinew_n of_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n neither_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n if_o you_o prove_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o other_o two_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v weight_n with_o advantage_n to_o overwaigh_a your_o weight_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o 20.21_o before_o when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hart._n but_o christ_n give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o wherefore_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v perform_v then_o part_n be_v perform_v after_o then_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v your_o bulwark_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o lie_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o commission_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v hart._n i_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n in_o this_o commission_n rainoldes_n i_o prove_v it_o all_o the_o key_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o 3._o your_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o too_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n or_o rather_o both_o of_o power_n by_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n judgement_n who_o you_o rather_o follow_v but_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o those_o in_o this_o commission_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o key_n he_o give_v he_o in_o this_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n therefore_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n hart._n yet_o they_o receive_v 2.1_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o whole_a commission_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n they_o wait_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o to_o wait_v for_o as_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o s._n luke_n when_o 45._o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o command_v they_o to_o 49._o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a a_o king_n who_o put_v man_n in_o commission_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o charge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v not_o such_o wealth_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o land_n by_o such_o a_o day_n thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o land_n not_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o ability_n which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o better_a they_o be_v land_v the_o more_o be_v they_o enable_v but_o not_o the_o more_o authorize_v to_o execute_v their_o duty_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v put_v his_o apostle_n in_o 5.20_o the_o commission_n of_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n not_o
i_o speak_v before_o fift_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v utter_v with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v the_o second_o of_o the_o sheep_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lamb_n even_o lay-man_n as_o i_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n i_o mean_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o peter_n six_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o signify_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o which_o impli_v all_o other_o action_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v observe_v more_o such_o note_n to_o like_a effect_n but_o either_o not_o so_o pithy_a and_o sound_a as_o these_o be_v or_o treat_v of_o already_o wherefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o six_o which_o if_o you_o lay_v together_o and_o mark_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o several_a for_o each_o of_o they_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o great_a worthiness_n of_o peter_n in_o any_o man_n judgement_n in_o we_o a_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 30.33_o in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o wringe_v his_o nose_n cause_v blood_n to_o come_v out_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o you_o press_v out_o of_o these_o circumstance_n the_o most_o pithy_a of_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v pith_n be_v they_o which_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o question_n of_o love_n require_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v of_o feed_v and_o each_o of_o they_o repeat_v thrice_o which_o all_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v they_o to_o peter_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o his_o weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n much_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o peter_n have_v pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o frailty_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n 26.31_o all_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v peter_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v whereto_o when_o christ_n reply_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o peter_n answer_v he_o again_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o by_o peter_n so_o be_v it_o break_v by_o they_o all_o but_o chief_o by_o he_o for_o they_o do_v all_o forsake_n christ_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o forswear_v he_o too_o wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o confirm_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o that_o in_o comfort_v they_o all_o before_o his_o passion_n remember_v peter_n chief_o as_o nee_v it_o most_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o send_v for_o they_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n remember_v peter_n namely_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n peter_n a_o disciple_n yet_o name_v beside_o the_o disciple_n â—1_n as_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o into_o galilee_n and_o have_v receive_v common_a both_o comfort_n and_o commission_n to_o execute_v the_o charge_n whereto_o they_o be_v choose_v christ_n admonish_v peter_n particular_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o move_v he_o beside_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o he_o particular_o before_o have_v betray_v it_o and_o have_v behave_v himself_o most_o fearful_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o encourage_v he_o therefore_o with_o assure_v his_o conscience_n â—_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o constancy_n that_o he_o offend_v no_o more_o sâ—_n christ_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thereupon_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n in_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o first_o he_o touch_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v profess_v more_o than_o these_o but_o have_v perform_v less_o than_o these_o then_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pardon_v for_o 7.47_o he_o who_o love_v more_o to_o he_o more_o be_v forgive_v his_o great_a love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o it_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n he_o sharpen_v his_o care_n that_o now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o follow_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o danger_n yea_o to_o death_n thereby_o both_o which_o 10._o the_o demand_n and_o charge_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o demand_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o threefold_a answer_n may_v countervail_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o charge_n because_o that_o 12.11_o nail_n the_o often_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o deep_o they_o do_v pierce_v 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n it_o greeve_v not_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n for_o us._n and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o apparent_a by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o with_o the_o better_a appetite_n who_o love_v not_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o this_o sauce_n you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o touch_v the_o matter_n near_a in_o cyril_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o your_o pithy_a note_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n have_v colour_n of_o some_o proof_n for_o peter_n infirmity_n but_o nought_o for_o his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o which_o you_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o feed_v they_o have_v no_o pith_n at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o bone_n without_o marrow_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rome_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n renew_v in_o your_o seminary_n that_o by_o show_v thereof_o you_o may_v out_o face_v the_o protestant_n who_o by_o help_n thereof_o have_v rid_v your_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o your_o tongue_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n which_o 13.22_o jannes_n wrought_a and_o jambres_n to_o harden_v pharaos_n hart_n by_o do_v like_a as_o moses_n do_v you_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o a_o 41._o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n but_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o popedom_n of_o they_o and_o â—tultâ—â—_n as_o erasmus_n say_v that_o schoolman_n speak_v barbarous_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o grammarian_n so_o the_o popedom_n of_o grammarian_n deal_v too_o too_o pope-like_a in_o expound_v of_o word_n as_o 8._o pope_n do_v full_a oft_o in_o dispense_n with_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n wherein_o their_o author_n use_v they_o but_o if_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o justice_n be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a word_n which_o your_o popedom_n force_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o papacye_n that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v be_v rescue_v from_o that_o injury_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfy_v as_o fervent_a love_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o chyefeâ—y_a in_o s._n john_n who_o declare_v the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a love_n of_o 10.7_o god_n towards_o christ_n of_o â—2_n christ_n towards_o he_o one_o where_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o other_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o oft_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n have_v any_o difference_n in_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o the_o more_o significant_a of_o the_o two_o since_o it_o be_v use_v also_o testament_n common_o to_o note_v the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v towards_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o
great_a danger_n of_o peter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n wheat_n first_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o humble_v he_o not_o then_o of_o his_o rise_n to_o comfort_v he_o brethren_n last_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o quicken_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o fall_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o 23._o pride_n and_o 83._o vain_a glory_n may_v i_o so_o term_v it_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o presume_v 26.33_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n his_o rise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o though_o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o yet_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o 11.42_o he_o who_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n both_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v no_o preeminence_n of_o supreme_a headship_n the_o first_o of_o his_o fall_n prove_v a_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n but_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n above_o other_o which_o pope_n have_v best_a right_n to_o but_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o the_o other_o of_o his_o rise_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o since_o he_o special_o will_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o special_a and_o therefore_o need_v more_o special_a succour_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o that_o solemn_a 11._o prayer_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o 〈…〉_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v this_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o as_o a_o good_a father_n have_v care_n of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o if_o he_o see_v some_o one_o distress_a above_o the_o rest_n 15.22.31_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o beside_o the_o rest_n &_o a_o good_a physician_n have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o apply_v plaster_n to_o the_o part_n affect_a so_o christ_n to_o help_v peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v distress_v &_o disease_a most_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o lay_v that_o salve_n of_o god_n assure_a favour_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o distrust_n that_o may_v afflict_v his_o mind_n now_o this_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v show_v for_o the_o child_n &_o part_n whereto_o they_o tender_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o which_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n do_v insolent_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o caluin_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o other_o place_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o &_o refute_v they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n potuisse_fw-la because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shift_v of_o word_n so_o manifest_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o cavil_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o caluin_n a_o wise_a &_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o handle_v your_o supremacy_n because_o he_o know_v they_o make_v so_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o among_o your_o reason_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v a_o shadow_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o abuse_v they_o so_o notorious_o that_o if_o i_o say_v not_o caluin_n but_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v scarce_o give_v one_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o we_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fact_n as_o 〈…〉_o tamar_n 14._o have_v to_o charge_v her_o brother_n ammon_n with_o his_o villainy_n hart._n good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v rather_o ask_v good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o amnon_n enamour_v of_o his_o sister_n beauty_n ensnare_a she_o by_o fraud_n do_v force_v she_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o 15._o cast_v she_o out_o whereupon_o she_o say_v 16._o this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o she_o so_o the_o pope_n inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o church_n entrap_a she_o with_o guile_n and_o use_v violence_n unto_o she_o do_v cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o give_v this_o as_o proper_a first_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherein_o i_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a evil_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v because_o in_o the_o other_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n leave_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v rather_o he_o who_o do_v then_o she_o who_o suffer_v force_v in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o she_o all_o comfort_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o make_v her_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o god_n or_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o that_o 17.11_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o that_o the_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o our_o 6.18_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o strong_a consolation_n that_o 8.16_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o which_o comfort_n that_o incestuous_a amnon_n seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o after_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o speak_v of_o peter_n hart._n why_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n only_o when_o he_o say_v 31._o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o to_o he_o only_o when_o he_o say_v 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v too_o and_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v you_o not_o affirm_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o other_o of_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v you_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n reply_v who_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o all_o divinity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v 5.4_o the_o chief_a apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o need_n to_o be_v reléeve_v thereby_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o covetous_a man_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v up_o his_o house_n with_o blood_n or_o join_v benefice_n to_o benefice_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o 13.5_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v i_o take_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o every_o other_o christian_a because_o i_o assure_v it_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o do_v the_o apostle_n overshoote_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
this_o you_o say_v he_o rail_v at_o the_o father_n of_o i_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o you_o say_v i_o cast_v colour_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o please_v you_o hart._n you_o shall_v please_v i_o if_o you_o dissent_v not_o from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v truth_n which_o be_v another_o rule_n of_o we_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o and_o herein_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o father_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o thing_n which_o overlash_v the_o truth_n if_o a_o man_n examine_v and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o example_n i_o will_v show_v it_o 16._o hilary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v call_v peter_n satan_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o and_o no_o more_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o he_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o the_o same_o 32._o hilary_n â—â—lo_fw-la almost_o but_o 10._o ambrose_n quite_o &_o clean_o excuse_v peter_n from_o all_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n nay_o ambrose_n commend_v he_o peter_n answer_v say_v he_o 26.72_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n deum_fw-la he_o well_o deny_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 5._o clemens_n and_o 13._o eusebius_n who_o 2._o oecumenius_n follow_v do_v write_v that_o that_o peter_n who_o paul_n do_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n that_o paul_n withstand_v and_o reprove_v peter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o writtnge_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o truth_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o spot_v which_o seem_v to_o stain_v he_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o father_n write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o if_o their_o word_n be_v sift_v precise_o they_o overlash_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o say_v whereof_o if_o you_o think_v i_o cast_v colour_n and_o use_v word_n too_o smooth_a i_o can_v amend_v that_o fault_n with_o speak_v more_o rough_o as_o 26._o jerom_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n give_v of_o peter_n word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n as_o though_o deny_v christ_n he_o have_v deny_v he_o man_n because_o he_o know_v he_o god_n they_o give_v it_o of_o a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o peter_n but_o intelligâ—t_fw-la wise_a reader_n see_v how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v if_o they_o so_o defend_v peter_n that_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o peter_n deny_v not_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n lie_v who_o say_v 26.34_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o not_o the_o man_n or_o if_o s._n jeroms_n word_n be_v too_o smooth_a also_o i_o can_v speak_v more_o rough_o yet_o with_o 22_o theophylact_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o make_v that_o defence_n of_o peter_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foolish_a defence_n thus_o if_o you_o compare_v my_o word_n with_o theophylact_n &_o jeroms_n i_o use_v modesty_n if_o with_o that_o which_o other_o of_o the_o father_n write_v i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o know_a truth_n when_o i_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n do_v i_o please_v you_o now_o hart._n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o set_v yourself_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a or_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n free_a from_o it_o also_o hart._n you_o know_v 23._o our_o mind_n thereof_o she_o be_v free_a from_o it_o also_o rainoldes_n s._n 20._o chrysostom_n saithe_v the_o contrary_a a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o he_o ground_v therein_o upon_o 2.4_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o you_o of_o peter_n hart._n but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v with_o who_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o chrysostome_n rainoldes_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o father_n say_v it_o of_o actual_a sin_n hard_o for_o you_o to_o name_v they_o as_o for_o original_n your_o own_o 3_o canus_n show_v vict._n they_o all_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o many_o say_v it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v show_v of_o chrysostom_n what_o break_v ré_v you_o lean_a on_o when_o you_o lean_a on_o such_o reason_n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o other_o father_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n to_o win_v you_o from_o other_o unto_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o error_n then_o will_v you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o a_o number_n of_o father_n even_o a_o whole_a 68_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o africa_n together_o with_o s_n cyprian_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n do_v divina_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lesâ—ons_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o ordain_v of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a advice_n and_o voice_n therein_o wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v father_n in_o such_o regard_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v 2._o your_o own_o rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v yield_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v he_o may_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v command_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o god_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o root_v in_o you_o that_o reason_n can_v weed_n it_o out_o wonder_v not_o at_o i_o who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v father_n more_o than_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n wonder_v at_o yourself_o who_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o stand_v against_o they_o both_o wonder_v at_o your_o doctor_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o chrysostom_n supposal_n wonder_v at_o your_o pope_n who_o build_v on_o the_o word_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o find_v man_n foundation_n over-weake_a too_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n commend_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n imagine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n hart._n if_o peter_n will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o right_a of_o modesty_n his_o fact_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o rainoldes_n that_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v unless_o you_o prove_v two_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o be_v true_a one_o that_o this_o soveraintie_n be_v the_o right_n of_o peter_n a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o the_o way_n what_o soever_o you_o deem_v of_o his_o right_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o modesty_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o peter_n do_v division_n but_o that_o he_o succeed_v peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n i_o will_v prove_v then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v peter_n right_a now_o that_o this_o soveraintie_n be_v the_o right_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n s._n chrysostom_n word_n be_v not_o all_o so_o pregnant_a upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n 14._o as_o s._n jeroms_n be_v upon_o the_o fiftéenth_n to_o prove_v it_o invincible_o
for_o august_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n which_o sentence_n be_v follow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n both_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o body_n multitudo_fw-la when_o they_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v peter_n all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n &_o james_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o toy_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n jeroms_n word_n and_o you_o can_v see_v it_o if_o you_o listen_v transierunt_fw-la james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n therefore_o peter_n be_v supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o see_v not_o whence_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o proof_n bear_v with_o my_o oversight_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v fit_a stuff_n for_o it_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v know_v by_o experience_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n noble_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n citizen_n and_o townsman_n in_o their_o common_a assembly_n our_o student_n of_o university_n both_o public_o in_o convocation_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n who_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v unto_o in_o consultation_n but_o if_o your_o friend_n m._n hart_n have_v do_v you_o such_o injury_n that_o by_o mean_n they_o send_v you_o untimely_o beyond_o sea_n you_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a sense_n &_o humanity_n at_o home_n yet_o you_o have_v read_v i_o trust_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o gift_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o 34._o gamaliel_n the_o pharise_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n hart._n no._n rainoldes_n yet_o when_o 33._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n do_v consult_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n 35._o he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o 40._o have_v hear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o a_o supremacy_n grow_v not_o hereof_o to_o gamaliel_n why_o shall_v it_o to_o peter_n if_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n why_o not_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v this_o the_o invincible_a proof_n that_o you_o do_v promise_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v peter_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n but_o s._n august_n jerom_n add_v far_a of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o waldensis_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n there_o he_o be_v esâ—â—t_fw-la a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o prevent_v they_o all_o in_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n thus_o say_v waldensis_n rainoldes_n before_o you_o promise_v scripture_n and_o perform_v chrysostom_n now_o you_o claim_v by_o jerome_n &_o prove_v by_o waldensis_n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n treasure_n we_o look_v for_o and_o we_o find_v coal_n hart._n i_o bring_v not_o waldensis_n for_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n howbeit_o though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o ancient_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a senate-house_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o that_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o he_o be_v term_v give_v his_o sentence_n first_o yet_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v his_o sentence_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o he_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o other_o after_o he_o &_o the_o whole_a consultum_fw-la senate_n define_v it_o though_o oftentimes_o the_o senate_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o one_o senator_n &_o he_o they_o do_v call_v sententiae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o author_n as_o jerom_n call_v peter_n decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o himself_n expound_v august_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o malapertnesse_n in_o peter_n to_o speak_v before_o other_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o waldensis_n be_v a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o vouch_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o use_v s._n jeroms_n word_n thereto_o for_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o peter_n by_o entitle_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o decree_n you_o may_v learn_v of_o fui_fw-la tully_n who_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n beside_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o princehood_n far_a jerome_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o 10._o scripture_n itself_o which_o make_v james_n the_o prince_n of_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o touch_v his_o purpose_n which_o peter_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o have_v set_v down_o namely_o that_o 10._o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereon_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o cicor_n to_o divide_v a_o sentence_n may_v easy_o consider_v how_o james_n though_o he_o agree_v to_o peter_n sentence_n in_o general_a yet_o except_v as_o it_o be_v from_o it_o this_o particular_a that_o 15.20_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pertain_v to_o fornication_n holiness_n and_o blood_n peace_n with_o their_o jew_n brethren_n 14_o both_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o who_o sentence_n 15.29_o the_o council_n follow_v so_o precise_o that_o 33._o chrysostome_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v on_o man_n as_o you_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o james_n as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o hart._n he_o speak_v so_o of_o james_n 14._o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v rainoldes_n beware_v of_o that_o answer_n hart._n why_o it_o be_v s._n 33._o chrysostom_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o who_o soever_o see_v you_o not_o what_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o above_o peter_n above_o a_o apostle_n above_o a_o chief_a apostle_n much_o more_o above_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o you_o be_v better_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v err_v then_o fall_v into_o this_o peril_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o help_v you_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n it_o seem_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n 1._o who_o when_o he_o report_v it_o report_v this_o withal_o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v knowledge_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o james_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o 24.45_o knowledge_n and_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o joint_o hart._n you_o shall_v not_o help_v i_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o father_n for_o other_o of_o they_o consent_v herein_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
achithophel_n a_o counsellor_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 5.40_o gamaliel_n a_o pharise_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v he_o wherefore_o the_o authority_n which_o jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n yet_o oftentimes_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o that_o power_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v wâ—nt_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n rainoldes_n true_a because_o power_n be_v one_o of_o those_o quality_n which_o procure_v authority_n the_o great_a authority_n the_o better_a that_o the_o power_n be_v use_v and_o so_o i_o join_v power_n and_o authority_n together_o 1._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v to_o peter_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o it_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o the_o thing_n differ_v and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o they_o as_o different_a proper_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o power_n and_o a_o inferior_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n so_o est_fw-la tully_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o geve_v authority_n to_o cesar_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o antony_n he_o mean_v by_o authority_n lawful_a power_n and_o right_a to_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n but_o otherwhere_o felicitas_fw-la entreat_v of_o four_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n skill_n virtue_n authority_n felicity_n he_o mean_v not_o lawful_a power_n by_o authority_n but_o estimation_n that_o a_o general_n must_v be_v honourable_o think_v of_o by_o friend_n and_o foe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o show_v where_o pisonem_fw-la he_o say_v that_o metellus_n autoritate_fw-la a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v by_o power_n he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n hart._n the_o thing_n do_v differ_v i_o grant_v but_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o power_n sometime_o as_o for_o estimation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n jeroms_n word_n rather_o for_o estimation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o then_o for_o power_n as_o i_o rainoldes_n because_o the_o point_n which_o jerom_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v can_v agree_v to_o power_n but_o to_o estimation_n yea_o this_o word_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o he_o and_z show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v by_o who_o he_o mean_v apostolorum_fw-la peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n even_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n name_v and_o note_v their_o estimation_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n wherefore_o albeit_o jerom_o speak_v hardly_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o these_o yet_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n he_o give_v other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o preeminence_n in_o estimation_n not_o in_o power_n not_o in_o supremacy_n but_o in_o credit_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n he_o mean_v supreme_a power_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v it_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o you_o say_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o inferior_a to_o peter_n then_o jerom_n by_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n mean_v not_o the_o supremacy_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o forcible_o which_o be_v the_o next_o prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v rainoldes_n what_o need_v you_o to_o allege_v i_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v i_o deny_v his_o primacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o i_o do_v let_v i_o be_v smite_v not_o with_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v they_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 10.2_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o fit_a word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o primus_fw-la first_o in_o latin_a yet_o they_o who_o know_v reason_n will_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v the_o firstâ—ship_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o jury_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v a_o colourable_a show_n whereby_o you_o may_v avoid_v s._n matthew_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n can_v be_v so_o avoid_v for_o their_o word_n be_v witness_n they_o mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n which_o because_o they_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o s._n matthew_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o s._n matthew_n mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o order_n only_o rainoldes_n and_o because_o s._n matthew_n as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a mean_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n to_o one_o there_o where_o 10.5_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o not_o of_o power_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n you_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v therefore_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o power_n 1._o for_o austin_n do_v build_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o cyprian_a and_o eccles_n cyprian_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n give_v omnibus_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v to_o weet_fw-mi that_o elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o as_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_n do_v speak_v express_o and_o whether_o s._n matthew_n regard_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o number_v peter_n first_o i_o can_v not_o define_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o far_a primacy_n than_o i_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o he_o be_v reckon_v fiâ—st_n and_o so_o both_o in_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o power_n hart._n a_o primacy_n in_o call_v nay_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o peter_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v though_o he_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o call_v for_o s._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o s._n 1._o augustine_n word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n not_o in_o call_v but_o preeminence_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v so_o or_o to_o help_v s._n cyprian_n if_o he_o have_v small_a credit_n with_o you_o for_o s._n 18._o gregory_n say_v so_o vocatus_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n first_o but_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o ambrose_n if_o
all_o equal_o wherefore_o by_o jeroms_n judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n if_o not_o in_o power_n &_o yet_o in_o part_n of_o government_n in_o what_o but_o in_o that_o preeminence_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v that_o preeminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o soveraintie_n above_o they_o hart._n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n do_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o equal_o and_o as_o d._n 7._o stapleton_n note_v very_o well_o habet_fw-la the_o distinction_n touch_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o for_o here_o by_o occasion_n that_o he_o reason_v against_o jovinian_a who_o allege_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n that_o christ_n prefer_v peter_n a_o marry_a man_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v make_v the_o rest_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n jerom_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o deed_n against_o jovinian_a by_o way_n of_o contention_n rather_o then_o of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jovinian_a be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o some_o himself_o excuse_v it_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v they_o teach_v and_o pamm_n pammachius_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n his_o friend_n do_v suppress_v the_o copy_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v conceal_v till_o he_o have_v correct_v they_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n so_o reprove_v by_o they_o or_o excuse_v by_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o apology_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v as_o savour_v more_o of_o heat_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o stapleton_n who_o cover_v it_o with_o this_o distinction_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o at_o unaware_o for_o he_o say_v that_o autoritatem_fw-la jerom_n do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o say_v as_o jerom_n do_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n the_o name_n of_o head_n therefore_o which_o jerom_n give_v he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n import_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o apostles_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o so_o absurd_a and_o brainesicke_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n all_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o soverain-headship_a of_o they_o hart._n wel._n howsoever_o you_o handle_v jeroms_n word_n he_o say_v in_o flat_a term_n that_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v against_o you_o with_o us._n rainoldes_n in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o hart._n you_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o head_n and_o peter_n be_v head_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o your_o word_n and_o he_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 11.14_o this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.21_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n hart._n no._n for_o christ_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o other_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n as_o come_v 1.17_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisee_n mean_v rainoldes_n you_o have_v answer_v well_o so_o jerom_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o i_o a_o other_o jerom_n that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o a_o preeminence_n of_o government_n as_o moderate_v the_o action_n in_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n ay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n in_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o peter_n some_o give_v he_o a_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n some_o of_o primacy_n some_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o your_o supremacy_n for_o your_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v in_o power_n and_o they_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n hart._n equal_a power_n i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o not_o of_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o peter_n be_v over_o they_o in_o that_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o bishop_n and_o so_o etc._n we_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n jerom_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n rainoldes_n yet_o more_o of_o these_o colewort_n i_o have_v prove_v 1._o already_o that_o peter_n pastoral_a charge_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o be_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n too_o but_o if_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v put_v you_o to_o silence_n the_o pope_n own_o authority_n may_v force_v you_o to_o it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o at_o rome_n manutio_n he_o note_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v transmit_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o note_n impli_v a_o distinction_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o check_n of_o your_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n underling_n to_o peter_n as_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hart._n you_o know_v not_o who_o make_v that_o note_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n either_o make_v it_o himself_o or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v that_o charge_n he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n his_o own_o opinion_n which_o they_o who_o listen_v may_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o to_o that_o i_o stand_v rainoldes_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o think_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o point_n god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v come_v forward_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o not_o in_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o but_o in_o many_o howbeit_o whether_o he_o or_o other_o make_v that_o note_n they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n then_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v it_o from_o they_o let_v your_o righteousness_n m._n hart_n if_o not_o exceed_v yet_o match_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o conclusion_n which_o rise_v of_o our_o conference_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n hart._n you_o shall_v conclude_v yourself_o alone_o so_o for_o i_o for_o i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o mind_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n division_n then_o 11.19_o wisdom_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v your_o hart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
and_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pharise_n be_v so_o well_o esteem_v &_o do_v swarm_n in_o jury_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o other_o tribe_n have_v some_o of_o that_o profession_n chief_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hart._n if_o juda_n if_o benjamin_n if_o other_o tribe_n have_v of_o they_o much_o more_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o they_o may_v our_o saviour_n special_o mean_a not_o general_o all_o in_o say_v the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n rainoldes_n your_o answer_n have_v reason_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharise-scholer_n so_o be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharise-teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pharise_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n the_o scripture_n show_v say_v that_o 1â—_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o likelihood_n be_v great_a that_o the_o scribe_n great_a for_o they_o 7.29_o expound_v &_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v now_o 5.17_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o 7.30_o lawyer_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereupon_o when_o herode_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o they_o succéede_v aaron_n too_o as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n ezra_n 7.6_o the_o scribe_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o your_o doctor_n 2._o genebrard_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v light_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o with_o the_o pharise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v empty_a while_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forsake_v their_o duty_n hart._n if_o genebrard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o doctor_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o intrusion_n but_o why_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n reprove_v it_o in_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o sit_v in_o aaronicâ—_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n which_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o great_a error_n hart._n and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o expound_v i_o pray_v rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o 6.1_o moses_n himself_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n 8.8_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o he_o be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o end_n their_o synagogue_n be_v build_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o sabbat_n day_n they_o meet_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbat_n day_n now_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v sit_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n example_n 8.2_o in_o the_o temple_n 4.20_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 5.3_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o 5.17_o in_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n or_o chair_n as_o we_o term_v it_o because_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n do_v even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n hart._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o expound_v it_o thus_o or_o as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n yes_o for_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o exposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o so_o that_o firmitâ—â—_n succession_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o have_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n knit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o the_o right_a lesson_n which_o you_o shall_v gather_v thence_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v simple_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o man_n ordain_v to_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v hear_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o this_o might_n d._n stapleton_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o rather_o read_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n then_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n for_o austin_n do_v interpret_v the_o chair_n not_o of_o succession_n but_o sine_fw-la of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o stapleton_n we_o be_v will_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v for_o in_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o they_o god_n do_v teach_v but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n say_v austin_n hear_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o not_o so_o do_v 73._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n so_o do_v 7._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o christian_n if_o they_o see_v a_o preacher_n live_v ill_a and_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o who_o soever_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o succeed_v aaron_n never_o so_o direct_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ill_a they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o sameâ—canker_a that_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v child_n like_o their_o parent_n as_o sound_a as_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o which_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o behold_v a_o other_o light_n to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o canonist_n be_v with_o you_o the_o pharise_n as_o the_o schoolman_n your_o â—_o genebrard_n do_v match_v they_o so_o or_o if_o you_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n therein_o because_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n say_v not_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o priest_n be_v with_o you_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n be_v with_o they_o for_o 85._o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o do_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o in_o
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
traitor_n because_o you_o take_v exception_n deâ—ect_n for_o hildebrand_n that_o they_o who_o write_v much_o evil_a of_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v his_o enemy_n for_o 7._o joane_n that_o she_o be_v harlot_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o so_o that_o john_n and_o joane_n be_v not_o two_o pope_n but_o one_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v that_o if_o all_o the_o story_n be_v true_a they_o be_v impertinent_a since_o you_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o not_o their_o manner_n that_o answer_v other_o where_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o purpose_n but_o here_o it_o come_v out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n be_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n you_o grant_v that_o about_o a_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v so_o and_o monster_n too_o not_o only_o thief_n but_o the_o fault_n thereof_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o emperor_n who_o intrude_v they_o i_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o cardinal_n do_v choose_v they_o there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o and_o that_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o name_v boniface_n the_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o election_n by_o cardinal_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a the_o first_o a_o thirtéene_fw-mi hundred_o the_o next_o a_o fouretéene_n hundred_o the_o last_o a_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n that_o these_o be_v monstrous_a their_o whole_a life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o come_v in_o unlawful_o their_o entrance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o monstrous_a and_o come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o as_o the_o fifty_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v unless_o you_o force_v i_o for_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o here_o i_o must_v add_v lest_o i_o be_v accuse_v as_o partial_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o although_o i_o clear_v they_o from_o intrude_a those_o pope_n yet_o i_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o all_o fault_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v such_o villain_n to_o enjoy_v the_o room_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o quarâ—_n your_o own_o historian_n who_o say_v that_o great_a licentiousness_n do_v bring_v forth_o those_o monster_n coercente_fw-la no_o prince_n then_o repress_v the_o wicked_a deeed_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o fault_n the_o late_a emperor_n also_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o of_o prince_n not_o of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v and_o do_v continue_v guilty_a but_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n who_o enter_v in_o unlawful_o into_o the_o shéepefolde_a then_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o take_v i_o not_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o so_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v prove_v thief_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v best_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n be_v thief_n for_o demand_n the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v all_o saint_n but_o one_o from_o peter_n to_o honorius_n until_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n rainoldes_n be_v they_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o indite_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n where_o be_v your_o genebrards_n wit_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o if_o they_o do_v enter_v in_o 10._o not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n because_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o popedom_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v they_o how_o may_v the_o saint_n as_o 1._o gregory_n namely_o be_v excuse_v who_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o if_o these_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n what_o be_v their_o predecessor_n 52._o who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n friderike_n have_v reason_n when_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o deberet_fw-la himself_o as_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o city_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o why_o not_o the_o german_a emperor_n 7._o who_o then_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n too_o because_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v these_o four_o hundred_o year_n pontifican_n who_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o people_n nor_o clergy_n but_o only_o a_o few_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v see_v you_o not_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n by_o you_o to_o be_v thief_n but_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v this_o advantage_n it_o suffice_v i_o first_o that_o many_o of_o they_o purchase_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o story_n next_o that_o all_o such_o purchaser_n be_v by_o their_o own_o law_n rome_n not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v revolter_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o not_o only_o antipope_n but_o pope_n and_o they_o elect_v not_o intrude_v have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n wherefore_o not_o all_o pope_n be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n and_o so_o the_o demonstration_n by_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v fall_v hart._n but_o as_o d._n â—_o stapleton_n do_v define_v a_o thief_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n no_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o thief_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n all_o both_o have_v succéede_v other_o and_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o yet_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o d._n genebrards_n sense_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v the_o force_n i_o say_v not_o of_o succession_n but_o of_o lawful_a succession_n such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n may_v not_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v heresy_n as_o 2._o arius_n 32._o nestorius_n and_o â—â—_o samosatenus_fw-la do_v hart._n yes_o they_o may_v but_o then_o they_o become_v wolf_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o pope_n succession_n do_v not_o warrant_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wolf_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o say_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n unless_o d._n stapleton_n have_v slubber_v up_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o s._n john_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o succession_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o you_o by_o wolf_n for_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v 9.16_o speak_v much_o against_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o 29._o persuasion_n and_o 34._o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n he_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n 3â—_n declare_v both_o his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hireling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 11._o a_o shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n so_o that_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v he_o stand_v in_o their_o defence_n adventure_v his_o life_n for_o they_o 13._o a_o hireling_n enter_v in_o as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v â—â—_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n neither_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n as_o they_o and_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n perhaps_o to_o touch_v the_o pharise_n by_o the_o way_n covert_o but_o manifest_o to_o clear_v himself_o who_o they_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v in_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n which_o slander_n to_o confute_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o beâ—_n a_o shepherd_n neither_o a_o shepeheard_n hireling_n but_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o this_o end_n
he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o faâ—tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v undâ—uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v
two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a dâ—centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5â—_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o end_n i_o mean_v as_o either_o wrought_v by_o deceit_n or_o to_o deceit_n by_o deceit_n ifman_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n to_o deceit_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o miraculous_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o â—_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v take_v heed_n m._n hart_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o 11._o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n hart._n take_v heed_n unto_o yourself_o m._n rainoldes_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o this_o unrighteousness_n by_o abuse_v that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o aquino_n the_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v honour_v his_o memory_n with_o a_o double_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o country_n and_o with_o a_o double_a feast_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v and_o falsify_v if_o he_o have_v miss_v aught_o but_o rather_o to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o autour_n have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v yet_o he_o have_v read_v it_o allege_v by_o some_o other_o and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o allege_v and_o write_v it_o rainoldes_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o will_n let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o such_o deal_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v feast_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v double_o feast_v he_o but_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o through_o oversight_n so_o through_o affection_n too_o and_o that_o these_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a hart._n lawful_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v for_o they_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v rainoldes_n what_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v also_o or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o affection_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n hart._n of_o other_o man_n how_o rainoldes_n as_o when_o a_o greek_a writer_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o translator_n make_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o before_o print_v the_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v out_o book_n with_o hand_n commit_v sundry_a escape_n which_o likewise_o befall_v unto_o printer_n now_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o autour_fw-fr without_o the_o autours_n fault_n through_o oversight_n of_o printer_n or_o scrivener_n or_o translator_n for_o example_n in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a of_o 1._o eusebius_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n that_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n although_o christ_n prefer_v they_o almost_o before_o all_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o ordain_v james_n who_o be_v surname_v just_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n for_o james_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n but_o 2._o i_o allege_v it_o not_o because_o as_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o be_v a_o oversight_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o rufinus_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a eusebius_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n that_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n faute_fw-fr or_o the_o scrivener_n perhaps_o who_o write_v it_o out_o not_o his_o who_o translate_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o translator_n fault_n for_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o methodius_n the_o same_o touch_v james_n that_o they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o which_o belike_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n and_o he_o have_v err_v often_o in_o in_o turn_v greek_a writer_n as_o also_o his_o translation_n of_o josephus_n show_v though_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n therein_o for_o where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1._o some_o that_o josephus_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v maccabaeis_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 1._o he_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a this_o come_v from_o rufinus_n apost_n who_o hold_v himself_o the_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o translate_v of_o eusebius_n have_v that_o word_n amiss_o through_o the_o scrivener_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o but_o a_o more_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n in_o scrivener_n first_o and_o printer_n after_o be_v find_v in_o 2._o optatus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la caeput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o place_n optat._n your_o lawyer_n do_v note_n that_o where_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o syriake_n word_n which_o singifi_v a_o stone_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n now_o he_o guess_v rather_o that_o the_o word_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v some_o foolish_a gloze_n write_v rash_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o interlace_v into_o the_o text_n by_o scrivener_n hart._n like_a enough_o but_o you_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o this_o gloze_n for_o though_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o yet_o optatus_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o harm_n by_o that_o text_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o it_o make_v nought_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o may_v have_v harm_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o gloss_n chief_o sith_o as_o 8._o vives_z observe_v on_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o gloser_n have_v defile_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o noble_a autour_n with_o such_o unclean_a handle_n of_o they_o hart._n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v at_o length_n the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o rainoldes_n the_o father_n themselves_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n but_o look_v that_o you_o bring_v i_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o which_o be_v my_o last_o exception_n and_o so_o a_o end_n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o father_n which_o the_o father_n make_v not_o nay_o whereof_o sundry_a be_v make_v by_o such_o youth_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o father_n shoe_n the_o work_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v abroad_o in_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o which_o nine_o as_o good_a as_o three_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o legend_n how_o wrongful_o father_v on_o s._n jerom_n your_o 4._o espencaeus_fw-la &_o 6._o canus_n show_v be_v not_o among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o slip_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n acbarbara_fw-la a_o barbarous_a and_o sottish_a fable_n as_o canus_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o multa_fw-la many_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o erasmus_n have_v refute_v rectissimé_fw-fr most_o diligent_o &_o right_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v tampr_v with_o so_o much_o in_o this_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o ten_o volume_n that_o have_v not_o more_o or_o few_o such_o pamphlet_n patch_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o canus_n esteem_v in_o s._n jerom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lovanist_n who_o censure_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n and_o augustini_fw-la they_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v unlearned_a some_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o the_o
priest_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_fw-la which_o difference_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o they_o who_o translate_v the_o testament_n into_o english_a be_v to_o keep_v it_o also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n but_o of_o religious_a zeal_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n for_o sith_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o new_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v not_o as_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o feed_v god_n people_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o english_a word_n express_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o you_o by_o confusion_n of_o these_o sundry_a name_n do_v seek_v confusion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n seem_v your_o own_o do_v change_n name_n as_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o elder_n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n at_o your_o massing_n priest_n may_v be_v account_v 12_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v think_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n as_o 1._o your_o master_n call_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o which_o conveyance_n if_o you_o paint_v it_o with_o nought_o but_o colour_n of_o your_o own_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o for_o sophist_n the_o abuse_n of_o one_o name_n apply_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o sophister_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o have_v no_o better_a cause_n than_o they_o have_v sometime_o you_o adventure_n on_o the_o shift_n that_o they_o do_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o sophistry_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o see_v our_o language_n do_v mean_a by_o priest_n sacrificer_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o reply_v they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o you_o can_v say_v they_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n priest_n must_v yet_o have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hart._n but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a why_o do_v not_o your_o translatour_n keep_v this_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o devise_v a_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la if_o they_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v they_o by_o different_a name_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o notorious_a folly_n to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o rainoldes_n if_o our_o translatour_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o word_n and_o may_v have_v force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v then_o have_v you_o speak_v reason_n for_o man_n he_o who_o other_o foloweâ—_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v note_n that_o if_o antichrist_n have_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n &_o superstitious_a blindness_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n as_o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n in_o english_a then_o priest_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o come_v from_o presbyter_n betoken_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a who_o differ_v as_o in_o function_n so_o in_o name_n by_o scripture_n but_o you_o in_o who_o eye_n our_o folly_n be_v notorious_a for_o that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v for_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n 4.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n hart._n why_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o rainoldes_n i_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o you_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o not_o rather_o idiote_n since_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a idiotae_fw-la hart._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a term_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o translate_n autour_n that_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a or_o idiota_fw-la latin_a not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o idiot_n french_a and_o idiota_fw-la italian_a and_o if_o that_o help_n the_o ydiota_n spanish_a dioâ—_n dutch_a and_o 〈◊〉_d syriake_n too_o yea_o it_o come_v near_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o do_v to_o presbyter_n hart._n but_o the_o word_n in_o english_a have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o it_o have_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o translate_n thing_n the_o sense_n must_v â—e_v keep_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v so_o much_o whence_o a_o word_n be_v proper_o derive_v as_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v now_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n take_v a_o word_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o take_v it_o as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v who_o frame_v thereupon_o a_o rule_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n in_o english_a be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o sot_n and_o the_o latin_a idiota_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o unlearned_a such_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o vulgar_a and_o not_o idiot_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n not_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o neither_o may_v you_o therefore_o charge_v we_o with_o vary_v from_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o as_o we_o pretend_v so_o we_o do_v follow_v faithful_o for_o whereas_o s._n 14.16_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n in_o
latin_a for_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o idiot_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n who_o it_o do_v betoken_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vulgar_a rainoldes_n true_a but_o you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o wise_a your_o rhemist_n be_v who_o charge_v we_o with_o notorious_a folly_n because_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n do_v come_v from_o idiota_fw-la but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n but_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n by_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o your_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v presbyterâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o all_o unlearned_a christian_n must_v be_v call_v idiote_n and_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n because_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o idiote_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o approve_v your_o mass_n &_o massing_n priest_n unto_o they_o learn_v by_o discharge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o one_o to_o clear_v we_o of_o notorious_a folly_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o in_o translate_n thing_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n man_n understand_v sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o our_o translatour_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o priestly_a function_n in_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o as_o for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o still_o do_v translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a woâ—d_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o translate_v presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n too_o they_o do_v join_v together_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sever_v and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v they_o witting_o confound_v wherein_o they_o do_v lewd_o abuse_v the_o simple_a christian_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o whorish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v sacerdos_fw-la which_o word_n your_o 8._o trent-fathers_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n your_o rhemist_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o same_o in_o priest_n english_a with_o sacerdos_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o simple_a not_o see_v the_o sleight_n may_v conceive_v thereby_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v our_o minister_n who_o neither_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o listen_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o may_v embrace_v your_o priest_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n yea_o mass_n priest_n and_o be_v send_v to_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o 6._o your_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n hart._n that_o learned_a apology_n which_o d._n allen_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o seminary_n do_v just_o blame_v your_o new_a pulpit_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o call_v we_o by_o that_o term_n merry_o or_o mock_o 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o priest_n neither_o have_v christ_n institute_v any_o other_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o these_o who_o contemptuous_o you_o do_v call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n so_o d._n allen_n say_v but_o he_o prove_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mass_n by_o scripture_n unless_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scornful_a hart._n though_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o other_o where_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o testament_n in_o english_a wherein_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_a 7.23_o for_o esay_n do_v special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n jerom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 61.6_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o here_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o that_o very_a term_n which_o yourself_o confess_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v you_o may_v perceive_v too_o by_o the_o 13.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o eraâ—mus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n howbeit_o we_o translate_v it_o minister_a and_o not_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n though_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v as_o you_o do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o rainoldes_n your_o ministrantibus_fw-la text_n then_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n at_o antioch_n be_v minister_a but_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n do_v reprove_v your_o text_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o your_o text_n translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a how_o do_v your_o text_n keep_v his_o text_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o old_a translation_n 4._o which_o only_o be_v approve_v by_o your_o man_n as_o authentical_a do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v most_o religious_o you_o do_v so_o for_o advantage_n but_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v by_o consequent_a import_v to_o sacrifice_v when_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o betoken_v as_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 18.6_o levite_n and_o 10.11_o priest_n yet_o do_v it_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v either_o in_o public_a function_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 13.6_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v will_v 15.27_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o relieve_n of_o their_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o translator_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n who_o both_o have_v turn_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a venet._n the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n antuerp_n the_o other_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n do_v both_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a which_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o mass_n will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o where_o they_o carp_v we_o as_o leave_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v clip_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o i_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n grammarian_n even_o biblior_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o most_o but_o against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n against_o their_o old_a text_n against_o their_o new_a translation_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o they_o have_v english_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o show_v which_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o behold_v they_o may_v behold_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v so_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o altar_n 13.11_o for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v and_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n if_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n shadow_v christ_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o 7.6_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o part_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o 16.15_o there_o be_v certain_a beast_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n in_o special_a sort_n and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 6.30_o who_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n now_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v so_o for_o sin_n our_o only_a sovereign_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v who_o 9.12_o enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2.2_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o 19.20_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o priestly_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o 6.51_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o may_v live_v for_o none_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n â—_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o with_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a in_o meat_n do_v move_v they_o to_o it_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o 10._o if_o they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o stick_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n their_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 11._o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o so_o neither_o may_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o priestly_a ceremony_n have_v life_n by_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o to_o show_v this_o mystery_n do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v not_o as_o his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v use_v figurative_o where_o yet_o themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o next_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n who_o thereof_o do_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o word_n import_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v offer_v 1.11_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n only_o 13.12_o without_o the_o gate_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o signify_v a_o massing-altar_n nor_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o massingpriest_n hart._n that_o which_o you_o touch_v as_o foolish_o note_v by_o our_o 13.10_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v note_v very_o true_o for_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yourself_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n a_o material_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o as_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o gorgonia_n gregory_n nazianzene_n deus_fw-la chrysostome_n 25._o socrates_n 21._o augustine_n and_o matt._n theophylact_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v rainoldes_n the_o note_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v true_a i_o grant_v yet_o foolish_a too_o though_o true_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o foolish_a in_o the_o drift_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o material_o of_o a_o very_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n which_o speech_n how_o dull_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o see_v by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 50._o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o your_o 6.32_o rhemist_n do_v note_v hereon_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v wherein_o they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v proper_o signify_v bread_n which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o yet_o how_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o yea_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a they_o seek_v advantage_n themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o 6.9_o john_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n christ_n say_v they_o as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n they_o mean_v it_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n for_o they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n proper_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v as_o
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n 2.14_o peter_n go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22.8_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n &_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judaea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v curable_a for_o both_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o first_o themselves_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n admonition_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o brethren_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n wherein_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o worthy_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o 10.4_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n then_o against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o strength_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v a_o way_n they_o can_v not_o perhaps_o they_o build_v stubble_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o for_o as_o fabius_n say_v in_o 22._o livy_n that_o right_o do_v faint_a often_o as_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o never_o die_v so_o man_n who_o cleave_v to_o right_v and_o truth_n be_v oft_o assault_v but_o they_o be_v never_o conquer_v the_o 15.4_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 10.28_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v the_o 15.12_o prodigal_a son_n may_v go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o 22.32_o faith_n of_o peter_n himself_o do_v sow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o he_o be_v turn_v away_o a_o while_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o deny_v too_o but_o he_o be_v turn_v again_o unto_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o faithful_a be_v sore_o press_v often_o by_o many_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v 1_o often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o may_v israel_n now_o say_v often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v though_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n howbeit_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gilt_n of_o error_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o part_n holy_a 4_o i_o be_o black_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o spouse_n yet_o i_o be_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n yet_o as_o the_o hang_n of_o solomon_n yea_o far_a the_o bridegroom_n say_v that_o 14._o she_o be_v fair_a nay_o that_o be_v more_o 7._o the_o fair_a but_o the_o fair_a of_o woman_n not_o simple_o the_o fair_a as_o bernard_n well_o note_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a creature_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o lest_o she_o wax_v proud_a that_o 38._o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n she_o go_v on_o towards_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o fairness_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v omâ—imodo_fw-la not_o i_o use_v s._n bernardes_n word_n fair_a altogether_o though_o she_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o her_o fairness_n because_o she_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v object_v a_o argument_n which_o papist_n be_v ever_o hammer_v on_o that_o 1â—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v with_o the_o unmeasurable_a abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o but_o christ_n only_o 1â—_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o have_v give_v it_o 34_o by_o measure_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o john_n not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n not_o only_o prove_v by_o philosopher_n but_o also_o know_v to_o simple_a man_n by_o common_a experience_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o we_o receive_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o man_n weakness_n not_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o main_a sea_n to_o quench_v the_o rage_a flame_n that_o waste_v a_o whole_a town_n but_o a_o small_a dish_n can_v not_o contain_v enough_o to_o assuage_v the_o fire_n that_o burk_v one_o house_n man_n who_o be_v beget_v 5.3_o in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v flame_n &_o burn_v as_o the_o 4._o prophet_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v 3.5_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n dâ—â—th_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o all_o spark_n of_o fault_n and_o oversight_n for_o there_o remain_v 5.17_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n stick_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n both_o and_o 13.12_o now_o while_o we_o live_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v 17.14_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o paul_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o 3.12_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfitte_a though_o labour_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o james_n say_v general_o concern_v the_o faithful_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o 13.10_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n wherefore_o though_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v so_o in_o this_o life_n from_o all_o perverseness_n of_o hart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o swarm_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o be_v deeeive_v in_o judgement_n for_o 13.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n as_o christ_n promise_v do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o i_o say_v far_o into_o all_o holiness_n but_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o 27._o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o 20._o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n and_o sanctiâ—â—e_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v all_o 1.17_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o that_o know_v what_o we_o be_v 11.20_o we_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o 6.2_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n that_o we_o may_v 2.12_o work_v forth_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o paul_n that_o 12.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 9.24_o sharpen_v our_o
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o